Selected quad for the lemma: knowledge_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
knowledge_n faith_n grace_n temperance_n 1,784 5 11.4380 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

but_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n bread_n and_o water_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n food_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o action_n and_o work_n and_o as_o water_n isa._n 12._o 3._o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v as_o water_v to_o a_o faint_a traveller_n christian_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n natural_a therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v more_o urge_v than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n amos_n 8._o 11._o now_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v they_o their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o such_o longing_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o imperfection_n continue_v with_o they_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o grace_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n need_v increase_v and_o support_v there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o your_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o languish_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v incident_a to_o it_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n wherever_o there_o be_v life_n there_o must_v be_v food_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a depastion_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n upon_o the_o natural_a moisture_n though_o the_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o full_a at_o present_a yet_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v hungry_a again_o so_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n wherever_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o food_n well_o then_o it_o be_v hunger_n and_o necessity_n that_o sharpen_v appetite_n be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a languish_a and_o need_v to_o repair_v strength_n daily_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehement_a affection_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o it_o be_v constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a motion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deep_o root_v not_o a_o good_a like_n but_o a_o through_o bent_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o which_o settle_v into_o another_o nature_n now_o that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o be_v know_v by_o its_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n 2._o they_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o ever_o love_v it_o other_o man_n love_v it_o for_o foreign_a reason_n as_o out_o of_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a affection_n or_o out_o of_o public_a countenance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o repute_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o he_o that_o love_v a_o woman_n for_o foreignreason_n as_o beauty_n and_o portion_n when_o these_o cease_v his_o love_n cease_v use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o curse_a satiety_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v abroad_o there_o be_v a_o plenty_n of_o mean_n even_o to_o a_o surfeit_n man_n be_v gospel-glutted_n christ-glutted_n and_o sermon-glutted_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a indifferency_n and_o under_o a_o mighty_a coldness_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n when_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o than_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o sweet_a when_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n o_o what_o will_v we_o give_v then_o for_o a_o little_a scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o english_a a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o chapter_n in_o james._n so_o in_o time_n of_o restraint_n how_o savoury_a be_v a_o godly_a sermon_n but_o now_o vision_n be_v open_a man_n begin_v to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o word_n in_o semet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n semper_fw-la abundantia_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la plenty_n lessen_v the_o price_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o solomon_n time_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n 1_o king_n 10._o 32._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o excellent_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o it_o line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n by_o god_n indulgence_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v glut_v people_z grow_v wanton_a when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o english_a professor_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o surfeit_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a either_o of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n and_o satiety_n appear_v partly_o by_o seldom_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o redeem_v time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n we_o seldom_o step_v out_o to_o hear_v it_o they_o use_v to_o say_v a_o surfeit_n of_o bread_n be_v most_o dangerous_a sure_o a_o surfeit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v so_o when_o man_n be_v full_a and_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o if_o not_o worth_a the_o hear_n god_n usual_o send_v a_o famine_n to_o correct_v that_o surfeit_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v for_o a_o glut_a people_n that_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n when_o they_o may_v gather_v it_o like_o manna_n from_o heaven_n every_o day_n they_o may_v ride_v many_o mile_n before_o they_o hear_v a_o sa●…oury_a sermon_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o word_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o may_v long_o for_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o revive_n by_o it_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o 2._o man_n bewray_v this_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n by_o fond_a affectation_n of_o luscious_a strain_n wholesome_a doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v cook_v and_o sawee_v to_o their_o wanton_a appetite_n o_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a appetite_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o unmixed_a milk_n give_v they_o plain_a simple_a milk_n without_o human_a mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o relish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o garish_a strain_n of_o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n a_o plain_a solid_a truth_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o word_n delight_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o a_o infant_n have_v a_o distinguish_a palate_n and_o know_v the_o mother_n milk_n and_o puke_v and_o cast_v when_o it_o suck_v another_o so_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v true_a spiritual_a life_n we_o will_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v provide_v it_o be_v sound_a i_o be_o not_o for_o a_o loose_a careless_a deliver_v of_o god_n message_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n plain_a and_o wholesome_a ministry_n which_o suit_v with_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n it_o argue_v a_o distemper_a heart_n when_o we_o must_v have_v quail_n and_o dainty_n and_o loath_a manna_n consider_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v the_o most_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o high_a affection_n to_o they_o no_o need_n of_o
love_n for_o that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n but_o sorrow_n straiten_n it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o bond_n the_o word_n that_o we_o translate_v grief_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v shorten_v or_o lessen_v a_o man_n mind_n be_v lessen_v when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o passion_n grief_n contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o soul_n but_o joy_n enlarge_v it_o as_o isa._n 60._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o joy_n they_o be_v dilate_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o affection_n which_o send_v abroad_o strength_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o our_o action_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o common_a so_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o kind_n no_o sorrow_n like_o that_o sorrow_n no_o joy_n like_o that_o joy_n therefore_o nothing_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n when_o press_a trouble_n do_v revive_v a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n alas_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o can_v speak_v we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o that_o largeness_n that_o measure_n of_o strength_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o cause_v a_o forward_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o can_v hardly_o creep_v before_o but_o languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o can_v run_v and_o act_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n as_o wing_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 30._o 11._o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n when_o their_o garment_n be_v gird_v and_o tuck_v up_o they_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v so_o here_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n than_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o liveliness_n 4._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v love_v which_o be_v the_o great_a poise_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v when_o love_n be_v strong_a the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n neh._n 4._o 6._o we_o build_v the_o wall_n why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n than_o it_o go_v on_o speedy_o where_o we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o least_o service_n be_v burdensome_a but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o than_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n will_v seem_v easy_a iacob_n seven_o year_n hard_a service_n be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n yea_o duty_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o sechem_n for_o dinah_n sake_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v love_n set_v we_o a-work_o strong_o thus_o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n cheerful_o and_o the_o particular_a enlargement_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fruitful_a understanding_n a_o large_a faith_n a_o sweet_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o he_o second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v before_o we_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1._o there_o need_v a_o large_a heart_n because_o the_o command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a a_o broad_a law_n and_o a_o narrow_a heart_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o need_v love_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o all_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2._o we_o need_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n because_o of_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v lust_n draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v therefore_o there_o need_v something_o to_o poise_v we_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o carry_v we_o out_o with_o strength_n and_o life_n another_o way_n to_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lust_n sit_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 12._o 1._o retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o flight_n and_o motion_n thwart_v oppose_a break_v the_o force_n of_o spiritual_a impulsion_n if_o not_o hinder_v they_o altogether_o gal._n 5._o 17._o well_o then_o lust_n draw_v so_o strong_o one_o way_n god_n need_v to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o the_o other_o way_n when_o there_o be_v a_o weight_n to_o poise_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a object_n we_o need_v a_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o earnest_n bend_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o first_o ask_v it_o often_o of_o god_n god_n keep_v assist_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v it_o at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o the_o prodigal_a that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n to_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o but_o now_o when_o we_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o neglect_n god_n and_o think_v to_o find_v always_o a_o like_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o like_a savouriness_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 20._o when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v he_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o god_n withdraw_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o like_a pregnancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o thought_n a_o like_a readiness_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o understanding_n be_v lean_a dry_a and_o sapless_a the_o heart_n averse_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o enlargement_n both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v often_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n likewise_o ps._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n to_o pursue_v he_o close_o in_o holy_a duty_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o work_n not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o i_o second_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o straighten_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o enlarge_a heart_n what_o be_v they_o 1._o
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
entrance_n the_o word_n petack_n signify_v door_n gate_z or_o open_v the_o expression_n give_v we_o occasion_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ostium_n and_o penetrale_fw-la the_o porch_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o it_o the_o porch_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o first_o vital_a essential_a necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n those_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n the_o inner_a chamber_n be_v those_o more_o abstruse_a point_n that_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o conduce_v ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n may_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o solid_a piety_n 2._o every_o door_n have_v a_o key_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o have_v this_o a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o part_n entrust_v with_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v luk._n 11._o 52._o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v such_o unfaithful_a one_o have_v every_o age_n almost_o afford_v that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o people_n papist_n that_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o it_o other_o that_o hinder_v plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v accessary_a to_o this_o guilt_n yea_o those_o that_o obscure_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n by_o philosophy_n tradition_n of_o man_n or_o careless_a handle_n tertullian_n complain_v long_o ago_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la proeudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la 3._o by_o this_o door_n open_v there_o be_v entrance_n and_o so_o come_v in_o our_o word_n this_o entrance_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o active_o passive_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o we_o or_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o first_o active_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v a_o sanctify_a imression_n there_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v pro._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowl●…dge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n this_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v light_a with_o it_o the_o first_o creature_n god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n the_o word_n have_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n second_o passive_o when_o man_n do_v first_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o word_n when_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o the_o necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n second_o the_o other_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a 1._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o plain_a heart_a psal._n 116._o 6._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2._o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v all_o simple_a or_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v wise_a that_o be_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n conduct_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o enlighten_v and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o so_o they_o often_o translate_v this_o word_n babe_n or_o little_a one_o thence_o christ_n saying_n mat._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o ●…abes_n nor_o to_o worldly_a wise_n but_o babe_n in_o comparison_n not_o to_o conceited_o wise_a but_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 2._o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1._o in_o the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v natural_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n for_o grossness_n as_o well_o as_o untamedness_n so_o every_o man_n be_v simple_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v natural_o weak_a of_o understanding_n or_o of_o mean_a capacity_n prov._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prov._n 8._o 5._o o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v you_o of_o a_o understand_a heart_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v the_o text_n be_v make_v good_a i_o take_v the_o last_o chief_o intend_v observation_n 1._o observe_v somewhat_o from_o that_o word_n the_o entrance_n doctr._n i._n that_o in_o get_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o porch_n and_o entrance_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o deep_a matter_n as_o in_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n and_o a_o way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n a_o entrance_n and_o a_o progress_n a_o entrance_n by_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o some_o element_n and_o afterward_o deep_a mystery_n milk_n for_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n first_o there_o be_v something_o obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v soon_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o put_v into_o catechism_n we_o must_v teach_v as_o able_a to_o bear_v mar._n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o indeed_o afterward_o we_o come_v to_o dig_v into_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o dive_v deep_a as_o choice_a metal_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supersicial_a search_n but_o dig_v as_o for_o treasure_n in_o a_o mine_n prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o dig_a for_o she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brothren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a by_o milk_n he_o mean_v
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n p._n 1003_o joy_v carnal_a have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o effect_n ibid._n judge_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o law_n p._n 877_o judgement_n spiritual_a the_o forest_n judgement_n p_o 936_o judgement_n god_n precept_n call_v judgement_n why_o p._n 38_o 39_o 666._o 121._o use_v of_o it_o p._n 40._o promise_v call_v judgement_n p._n 989_o 293_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 805_o judgement_n selt_z or_o fear_v call_v for_o mourning_n and_o why_o p._n 931_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n denote_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o p._n 76_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n p._n 342._o 419._o 720_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a p._n 1013_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_v p_o 792._o they_o be_v to_o be_v wise_o observe_v p._n 796._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a p._n 342_o 343_o 344_o 345_o judgement_n ordinary_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n p._n 805_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n p_o 806_o 344._o god_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o judgement_n p._n 1097_o a_o judicious_a mind_n a_o great_a blessing_n p._n 448._o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o a_o judicious_a mind_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v 2._o to_o determine_v 3._o to_o direct_v why_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n the_o great_a p._n 130_o jurisdiction_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o propriety_n p._n 130_o justice_n and_o mercy_n distinguish_v p._n 938_o justi●…e_n and_o judgement_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 813_o justice_n no_o escape_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n p._n 5_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o saint_n comeliness_n p._n 814._o 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v like_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 5._o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 6._o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o society_n p._n 814_o 815_o justice_n be_v either_o 1._o general_a 2._o or_o particular_a p._n 934_o justice_n 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o remunerative_a p._n 934_o 935_o just_a god_n be_v just_a prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p_o 935_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o friend_n to_o saint_n p._n 939_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 939._o 509_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o great_a secret_n p._n 40._o 873_o justify_v divine_a wisdom_n justify_v of_o all_o its_o child_n p._n 873_o 339_o k._n keep_v and_o do_v the_o commandment_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1042_o keep_v god_n law_n require_v 1._o labour_n 2._o courage_n 3._o self-denial_n p._n 1025._o and_o understanding_n p._n 232_o examine_v whether_o we_o keep_v god_n law_n or_o no_o p._n 1025_o keep_v god_n precept_n bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o increase_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 377_o 378_o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o it_o imply_v 1._o exactness_n 2._o perseverance_n p._n 10_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o charge_n commit_v to_o we_o p._n 9_o 28._o 375._o it_o be_v twofold_a legal_a evangelical_n p._n 376._o 1039._o 237_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n motive_n p._n 709_o 710_o quest._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n p._n 1039_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n disposition_n require_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p_o 417_o 418_o no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o love_n p._n 1046_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n or_o 2._o special_a the_o nature_n of_o both_o p._n 9_o 8._o 512._o vid._n love_v kindness_n it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n p._n 512_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n have_v great_a need_n to_o know_v god_n precept_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 307_o 731_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n their_o countenance_n a_o great_a advan_fw-mi take_fw-mi to_o religion_n p._n 560_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o prerogative_n p._n 560_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v season_n of_o christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o know_v none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o why_o p._n 895_o to_o know_v signify_v 1._o to_o understand_v 2._o to_o consider_v 3._o to_o believe_v p._n 959_o 960_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n twofold_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o faith_n 2._o of_o sense_n p._n 956_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n unactive_a not_o sufficient_a p._n 15._o 231_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v not_o right_a p._n 318_o 452._o 685._o 690_o 691._o 231_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n various_a degree_n of_o it_o p._n 108_o in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v p._n 229_o knowledge_n save_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o establish_v the_o heart_n against_o delusion_n 2._o such_o as_o bring_v the_o foul_a under_o its_o dominion_n 3._o such_o as_o give_v prudence_n to_o practice_v it_o p._n 171_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n p._n 477._o 4●…5_n knowledge_n save_v shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o constant_a prayer_n p_o 893._o we_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v it_o p._n 170._o 452._o reason_n why_o p._n 171_o 172._o 893_o 846_o 435._o 436_o in_o get_v knowledge_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o deep_a mystery_n p._n 890_o 891_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o 1._o to_o trust_v he_o 2._o to_o love_v he_o 3._o to_o fear_v he_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o p._n 172_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o knowledge_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n save_v our_o cure_n ignorance_n our_o disease_n p._n 893_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v man_n excellency_n in_o general_n 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n 3._o practical_a knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 4._o transform_v knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a p._n 893_o 894_o 895_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v p._n 896_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o comprehensive_a 2._o distinct_a 3._o experimental_a 4_o practical_a p_o 173_o knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o a_o right_a end_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o vain_a glory_n but_o 3_o to_o satisfy_v other_o 4._o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n p._n 176_o l._n lamentation_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n special_a season_n for_o it_o 1._o when_o gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_a 2._o universal_a 3._o when_o incorrigible_a 4._o when_o they_o grow_v impudent_a p._n 930_o 931._o reason_n thereof_o 1._o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o property_n ibid._n vid._n other_o man_n sin_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o saint_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o they_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o pity_n for_o man_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o such_o 4._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 5._o they_o be_v public_a spirit_v p._n 931_o 932_o late_a come_v to_o god_n many_o have_v come_v too_o late_o none_o too_o soon_o p._n 411_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n p._n 878._o in_o what_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n 2._o the_o only_a truth_n 3._o the_o pure_a truth_n 4._o the_o whole_a truth_n p._n 879_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v own_o assertion_n p._n 879._o uses_n ibid._n law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 4._o 16_o it_o be_v put_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 621._o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o a_o law_n p._n 4_o angel_n rational_a being_n inanimate_a creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 4._o 201._o 876._o law_n of_o god_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a or_o a_o large_a sense-p_a 1022_o law_n of_o god_n inform_v and_o aw_v p._n 4_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v that_o it_o may_v be_v kept-p_a 1024_o its_z office_n and_o work_n p._n 4_o it_o abate_v humane_a pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 15_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 16_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a how_o p._n
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
man_n 3._o when_o we_o search_v out_o our_o defect_n and_o be_v ever_o bewail_v they_o with_o kindly_a remorse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 4._o when_o we_o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n name_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sermon_n iu._n psal._n cxix_o 3._o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n still_o the_o psalmist_n continue_v the_o description_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n holiness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o blessedness_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n now_o holiness_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o negative_o and_o positive_o the_o two_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o eschew_v of_o sin_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n you_o have_v both_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n first_o you_o have_v the_o bless_a man_n describe_v negative_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n upon_o hear_v the_o word_n present_o there_o occur_v a_o doubt_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v bless_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7._o 20._o and_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o the_o expression_n may_v be_v abuse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o establish_v the_o impeccability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o conclude_v against_o their_o own_o regeneration_n because_o of_o their_o daily_a fail_n to_o avoid_v these_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o trade_n and_o practice_n to_o continue_v in_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v sin_n our_o work_n be_v another_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o work_v sin_n and_o matt._n 7._o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o reprobate_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o joh._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v their_o constant_a trade_n psal._n 139._o 24._o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o none_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o trade_n their_o way_n their_o work_n when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o business_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v iniquity_n second_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n in_o god_n account_n though_o they_o fail_v often_o through_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n answer_v 1._o all_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o these_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o account_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n notable_a be_v that_o 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n how_o can_v that_o be_v we_o may_v trace_v david_n by_o his_o fail_n they_o be_v upon_o record_n every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o here_o a_o veil_n be_v draw_v upon_o they_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o their_o fail_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o general_a state_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v into_o favour_n through_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o particular_a error_n and_o escape_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v humble_v and_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o his_o infirmity_n no_o for_o than_o they_o prove_v iniquity_n they_o will_v lie_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fancy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o commit_v though_o base_a and_o obscene_a person_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o dirt_n no_o no_o we_o be_v to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n to_o sue_v out_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o david_n humble_v himself_o and_o have_v repent_v then_o say_v nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n partly_o too_o because_o their_o bent_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o infirmity_n a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v with_o deliberation_n and_o delight_n his_o bent_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o make_v provision_n for_o lust_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o serve_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n tit._n 3._o 3_o but_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v take_v another_o debt_n and_o obligation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 12._o partly_o too_o because_o their_o general_a course_n and_o way_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o its_o form_n the_o constant_a action_n of_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n his_o constant_a operation_n be_v according_a to_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o custom_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o endeavour_n what_o be_v his_o business_n if_o a_o man_n be_v constant_o easy_o frequent_o carry_v away_o to_o sin_n it_o discover_v a_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o when_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o carry_v away_o it_o argue_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o because_o sin_n never_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_o but_o with_o some_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n by_o watch_v pray_v mortify_a psal._n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n have_v plant_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o work_v a_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a allowance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o resistance_n sometime_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o then_o sin_n carry_v it_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n rom._n 7._o 15_o 18._o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o it_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v they_o protest_v against_o it_o they_o be_v like_o man_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o remorse_n after_o the_o sin_n david_n heart_n
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
of_o truth_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o savoury_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v able_a to_o prattle_v a_o little_a in_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o some_o float_a opinion_n but_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v upon_o firm_a ground_n and_o dare_v venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o safe_o upon_o such_o principle_n he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n when_o man_n rest_v content_v with_o obvious_a truth_n or_o a_o slight_a knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o awe_n upon_o their_o practice_n nor_o any_o establishment_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v soon_o carry_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v again_o and_o again_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o aw_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n into_o obedience_n joh._n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o our_o knowledge_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n truth_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o can_v break_v out_o with_o any_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 1._o 18._o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n lust_n bear_v sway_v but_o truth_n lie_v under_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n it_o may_v talk_v its_o fill_n like_o a_o man_n in_o bond_n but_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o when_o it_o give_v we_o prudence_n how_o to_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o each_o duty_n and_o point_n of_o conversation_n after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v live_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n to_o have_v a_o notional_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v each_o action_n some_o have_v a_o naked_a module_n of_o truth_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o step_n and_o all_o particular_a case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n in_o every_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o narrow_a way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hardly_o find_v hardly_o keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v especial_o where_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o therefore_o prudence_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a psal._n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v season_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o end_v in_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v so_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n direction_n that_o we_o experiment_n the_o sweetness_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o understanding_n as_o beget_v judgement_n and_o feeling_n or_o make_v we_o to_o find_v power_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o ask_v of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n light_n be_v comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n much_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v that_o when_o all_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v full_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n none_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v experiment_v it_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a contentment_n the_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o heart_n when_o it_o find_v liberty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n cause_n all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o vanish_v therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v be_v press_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n one_o degree_n draw_v on_o another_o moses_n desire_v god_n tell_v i_o thy_o name_n exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o desire_v more_o the_o more_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o request_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o vastness_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a thing_n religion_n can_v be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a now_o and_o a_o little_a anon_o as_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n take_v in_o thing_n drop_v by_o drop_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o his_o body_n increase_v in_o stature_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o wisdom_n and_o still_o christian_n be_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speculative_a knowledge_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n directive_n affective_a operative_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o increase_v daily_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o many_o think_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n 3._o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o obstinate_a disease_n and_o hardly_o cure_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v open_v my_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n our_o ignorance_n be_v great_a when_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o part_n the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a affection_n cause_n it_o to_o return_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o open_v my_o eye_n cause_v i_o to_o understand_v yea_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o be_v our_o ignorance_n discover_v to_o we_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o alas_o
when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o see_v how_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o other_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 3._o more_o experimental_a that_o you_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o know_v phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v that_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n the_o sense_n give_v the_o best_a demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o suitable_a he_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_n in_o our_o conscience_n 4._o more_o practical_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o talk_n by_o rote_n a_o man_n save_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n rather_o than_o a_o knowledge_n what_o be_v practical_a light_n it_o be_v directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v directive_n a_o man_n grow_v more_o prudent_a and_o more_o able_a to_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o know_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a fool_n in_o spiritual_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n fear_v god_n love_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n hosea_n 14._o 7._o 2._o that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v persuasive_a when_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n 2._o point_n those_o who_o god_n make_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n see_v wondrous_a thing_n therein_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n wonder_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v transcend_v our_o capacity_n so_o all_o thing_n about_o god_n be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o man_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n now_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o wonder_v wonder_v usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n how_o then_o can_v knowledge_n breed_v wonder_n the_o word_n discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n beget_v before_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n our_o knowledge_n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v no_o more_o than_o a_o nutshell_n can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n psal._n 139._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o many_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o muscle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o proportion_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o if_o the_o commonness_n do_v not_o abate_v our_o observation_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o so_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v every_o creature_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o conduct_v of_o we_o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o they_o shall_v strike_v admiration_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v so_o sweet_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o conspire_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a sinner_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o to_o draw_v forth_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a look_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n look_v to_o the_o precept_n a_o wonderful_a purity_n there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_v bread_n ver._n 96._o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o the_o law_n reach_v every_o thought_n every_o motion_n every_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o wonderful_a purity_n be_v here_o so_o a_o marvellous_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 4._o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o to_o ennoble_v his_o nature_n and_o live_v happy_o he_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o rule_n then_o to_o see_v such_o wise_a precept_n so_o order_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n god_n shall_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n respect_v to_o himself_o first_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o god_n then_o for_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v up_o his_o law_n then_o as_o to_o man_n see_v first_o god_n provide_v for_o those_o vice-roys_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o great_a god_n as_o our_o parent_n natural_a and_o civil_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n then_o our_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o there_o first_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o for_o his_o relation_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n then_o for_o his_o good_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v then_o for_o his_o good_a name_n when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o explication_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a come_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o o●…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
ignorance_n and_o defect_n of_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v fraught_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o than_o we_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v we_o we_o have_v at_o home_o a_o truth_n ready_a and_o can_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n either_o for_o suppress_v of_o temptation_n or_o encourage_v we_o to_o duty_n or_o for_o allay_v of_o such_o a_o grief_n speak_v comfort_n under_o such_o a_o cross_n otherwise_o we_o be_v lean_a dry_a and_o can_v act_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o strength_n but_o 2._o another_o thing_n that_o straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o they_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o as_o what_o the_o land_n lose_v the_o sea_n gain_v by_o pleasure_n and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n your_o heart_n be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n they_o be_v overcharge_v luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o sorrow_n and_o uncomfortable_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v no_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n withdraw_v you_o have_v not_o your_o wont_a influence_n your_o wont_a answer_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 77._o 4._o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v this_o lock_n up_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v so_o free_o come_v and_o pour_v out_o its_o soul._n 4._o great_a sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n the_o faulty_a child_n blush_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v his_o father_n in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o have_v be_v do_v some_o offence_n the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent-door_n you_o lose_v your_o freedom_n by_o gross_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o a_o self-accusing_a and_o condemn_a conscience_n you_o have_v not_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n when_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n pursue_v you_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o can_v come_v and_o tell_v god_n all_o his_o mind_n his_o temptation_n strait_n doubt_n fear_n 5._o unbelief_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o straighten_n when_o it_o represent_v god_n under_o a_o ill_a notion_n as_o terrible_a lam._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n isa._n 38._o 13._o i_o reckon_v till_o morning_n that_o as_o a_o lion_n so_o will_v he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o misconceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v terrible_a when_o one_o come_v tremble_o with_o a_o petition_n to_o augustus_n what!_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o give_v a_o sop_n a_o bit_n to_o a_o elephant_n we_o disguise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unbelieve_a thought_n we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o bear_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o then_o we_o can_v have_v that_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n 6._o pride_n we_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o puff_v up_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o abuse_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o own_o praise_n then_o i_o will_v discover_v my_o gift_n and_o show_v what_o i_o can_v do_v but_o thy_o praise_n many_o beg_v quicken_a and_o enlargement_n to_o set_v off_o themselves_o and_o ask_v contribution_n of_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o devil_n service_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v his_o lamp_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o steal_v with_o it_o we_o will_v put_v up_o self_n as_o a_o idol_n in_o god_n stead_n and_o have_v help_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v set_v off_o ourselves_o with_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n withdraw_v and_o withhold_v his_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o straighten_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o then_o see_v if_o we_o have_v this_o benefit_n a_o enlarge_a heart_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n god_n commandment_n two_o thing_n will_v deceive_v we_o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o 1._o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o enlargement_n of_o gift_n differ_v from_o enlargement_n of_o grace_n a_o ready_a tongue_n many_o have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o humble_a heart_n they_o may_v take_v pride_n and_o complacency_n in_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o yet_o not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o some_o fanatical_a joy_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v enlarge_v in_o point_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v many_o time_n see_v in_o this_o that_o general_o in_o private_a they_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o expression_n than_o in_o feeling_n the_o great_a deceit_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n and_o common_a gift_n especial_o when_o exercise_v in_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o other_o certain_o man_n have_v not_o spiritual_a enlargement_n when_o they_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v particular_a enlargement_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a flush_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o general_a enlargement_n the_o yoke_n be_v not_o break_v but_o still_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o that_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v necessary_a aid_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v more_o liberal_a aid_n of_o grace_n over_z and_o above_o the_o necessary_a if_o you_o have_v the_o necessary_a aid_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v enlarge_v your_o heart_n though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o large_a measure_n strength_n and_o activity_n in_o god_n service_n which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o spiritual_a bounty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v these_o dispensation_n sometime_o we_o find_v that_o christian_n outgo_v themselves_o and_o be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a pitch_n let_v i_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o river_n by_o its_o swell_a and_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n after_o a_o mighty_a long_o and_o continue_a rain_n but_o by_o its_o constant_a course_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o a_o town_n by_o the_o great_a concourse_n at_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n the_o town_n be_v not_o every_o day_n so_o fill_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o god_n assistance_n by_o those_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n or_o strength_n of_o gracious_a impulse_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a bounty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v if_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o heighth_n of_o affection_n you_o shall_v be_v thankful_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o text_n offer_v the_o blessing_n ask_v viz._n a_o enlarge_a heart_n sermon_n xxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o
god_n fail_v not_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v be_v true_a hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 3._o when_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v a_o perform_v daily_o god_n be_v deliver_v comfort_v protect_v he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v present_a experience_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o event_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v another_o time_n either_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o promise_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o whole_a word_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o his_o promise_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o as_o a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o servant_n give_v i_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o stable_n and_o firm_a thing_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n utillity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o establishment_n first_o the_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v build_v strong_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n that_o sure_a truth_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a our_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o one_o warrant_v the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o no_o matter_n how_o strong_a the_o foundation_n be_v if_o the_o building_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v weak_a down_o it_o fall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v soon_o shake_v with_o temptation_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n from_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o anchor_n hold_v be_v good_a its_o self_n and_o be_v fasten_v upon_o somewhat_o that_o be_v firm_a therefore_o 6_o heb._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anchor_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a rocky_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o solid_a strong_a anchor_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n as_o faith_n without_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o groundless_a and_o fruitless_a conceit_n so_o the_o promise_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o present_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v but_o we_o mustbe_n establish_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o god_n may_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o the_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o establish_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o all_o and_o 2._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o most_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o milk_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v against_o god_n his_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v 3._o gen._n 4._o the_o devil_n contradict_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o nay_o prevail_v above_o god_n yea_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v that_o be_v that_o which_o let_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 3._o heb._n 12._o take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o you_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n unbelief_n be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n wickedness_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o for_o man_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o that_o they_o can_v mean_v well_o to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v ill_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspicious_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o sinner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lie_v cross_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o make_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micajah_n not_o because_o he_o prophesy_v false_a but_o evil._n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v i_o say_v such_o strict_a rule_n such_o close_a and_o quicken_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o lust_n our_o wish_n gain_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o blind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n who_o will_v close_v with_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v true_a be_v therefore_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o luk._n and_o partly_o because_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v affect_v only_o with_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v and_o therefore_o be_v little_o skill_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11._o heb._n 11._o which_o carry_v we_o to_o thing_n above_o sense_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o short_a then_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n to_o indulge_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v therefore_o unbelief_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o establishment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v few_o that_o entertain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n opinion_n weakfaith_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o which_o come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o or_o probably_n true_a a_o suspicious_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o bare_a guess_n at_o they_o when_o we_o go_v no_o high_a than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v beyond_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o true_a when_o we_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o true_a but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o taint_v our_o practice_n and_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o have_v its_o latitude_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n which_o have_v its_o incident_a doubt_n and_o there_o be_v beyond_o this_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o experssion_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1._o still_o we_o may_v increase_v high_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
sinner_n will_v at_o last_o take_v effect_n and_o end_n in_o sad_a chastisement_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o now_o his_o promise_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threaten_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a the_o word_n say_v of_o good_a be_v indeed_o do_v of_o good_a the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o empty_a sound_n no_o it_o produce_v notable_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v decree_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o execution_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o be_v foretell_v now_o when_o we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o can_v compare_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o work_n together_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o or_o in_o former_a age_n for_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o its_o threaten_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o do_v depend_v upon_o its_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o real_a comment_n upon_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a or_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o sure_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o dark_a oblivion_n but_o that_o after-age_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o witness_v these_o scripture_n psal._n 145._o 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n unto_o another_o and_o remember_v thy_o mighty_a acts._n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n so_o psal._n 78._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n notable_a and_o wondrous_a providence_n for_o his_o people_n to_o posterity_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n former_a work_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o record_v and_o tell_v for_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 3._o and_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o from_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v as_o in_o remember_v god_n work_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v in_o luther_n time_n the_o deliver_v of_o england_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n all_o god_n judgement_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n if_o they_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o a_o true_a report_n or_o record_n be_v of_o use_n to_o warn_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o bring_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n or_o any_o notable_a work_n do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n as_o one_o remedy_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n but_o in_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o let_v his_o providence_n support_v our_o faith_n psal_n 23._o 4._o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o pedum_n pastoral_a for_o the_o protection_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o shepherd_n more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o act_n of_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_o interpose_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o people_n judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n public_a universal_a private_a and_o personal_a our_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n god_n delight_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o our_o time_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o old_a mercy_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o especial_o cast_v your_o eye_n often_o upon_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n receive_v after_o trouble_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o record_n where_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o set_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n against_o another_o but_o example_n do_v mighty_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v promise_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o justice_n faithfulness_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a force_n and_o influence_n invite_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n 2._o how_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v serious_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n a_o slight_a consideration_n will_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o cursory_o or_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n can_v be_v discern_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n psal._n 143._o 2._o david_n suffice_v not_o to_o say_v i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a but_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o delightful_a exercise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a father_n to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n where_o his_o father_n act_n be_v record_v or_o the_o famous_a achievement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o some_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o large_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o
song_n to_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o night_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o meditation_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n exercise_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n remember_v and_o think_v be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr help_n and_o mean_n to_o promote_v some_o high_a work_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v remembrance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o second_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o it_o have_v arrive_v before_o or_o more_o plain_o remember_v be_v a_o set_a knowledge_n a-work_o or_o a_o revive_n those_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o exercise_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v god_n name_n that_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n especial_o those_o notion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n some_o take_v the_o night_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v often_o a_o dark_a time_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o very_a dark_a night_n and_o then_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v literal_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o what_o time_n other_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n he_o sustain_v and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o a_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o resolution_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n 2._o the_o other_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a and_o sincere_a heart_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v partly_o to_o intimate_v his_o own_o seriousness_n in_o this_o work_n and_o partly_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o 1._o his_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n 1._o notional_a and_o speculative_a 2._o practical_a and_o affective_a the_o notional_a and_o speculative_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n be_v when_o we_o bare_o think_v of_o they_o without_o any_o further_a profit_n or_o benefit_n but_o the_o practical_a powerful_a and_o affective_a remembrance_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o matter_n call_v to_o mind_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v require_v as_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o delight_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o commandment_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o verba_fw-la notitioe_v connotant_n affectus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n indifferent_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n but_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_o affect_v and_o act_v according_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o remember_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n for_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v it_o open_o matt._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o time_n well_o spend_v in_o secret_a or_o a_o few_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n will_v public_o appear_v in_o their_o carriage_n before_o men._n if_o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o our_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n your_o most_o private_a duty_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n as_o a_o man_n pain_n in_o study_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o accurate_a order_n strength_n and_o rationality_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o his_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o private_a will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a profitable_a and_o serious_a conversation_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o doctr._n remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v his_o name_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n say_v holy_a david_n 1._o doctr._n that_o remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o remember_v god_n 1._o it_o suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o memory_n be_v the_o cofferer_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o understanding_n take_v in_o the_o memory_n lay_v up_o and_o actual_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o we_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o particular_o to_o remember_v god_n be_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o heart-warming_a apprehension_n about_o his_o nature_n and_o will._n 2._o it_o suppose_v some_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v for_o spiritual_a remembrance_n be_v the_o actuation_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o this_o case_n the_o improvement_n of_o that_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n otherwise_o without_o faith_n those_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n affect_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n do_v a_o sleeper_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o it_o express_v a_o revive_n of_o these_o thought_n or_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v man_n that_o have_v a_o ingestive_a have_v also_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n and_o can_v lay_v out_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v up_o bring_v forth_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o and_o whet_v and_o inculcate_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n or_o ponder_v upon_o they_o 4._o let_v we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o i_o must_v repeat_v that_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v do_v notional_o and_o speculative_o or_o else_o affective_o and_o practical_o notional_o when_o man_n have_v a_o few_o barren_a notion_n or_o dry_a sapless_a opinion_n or_o speculation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n always_o mens_fw-la remembrance_n be_v as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v and_o faith_n be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 10._o and_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 20._o affective_o and_o practical_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o there_o be_v such_o lively_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o name_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o produce_v reverence_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n own_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reverential_a and_o superlative_a esteem_n of_o he_o all_o man_n confess_v a_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o what_o testimony_n do_v their_o heart_n and_o action_n give_v a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v like_o a_o eye-witness_n his_o profession_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n by_o report_n now_o one_o eye-witness_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o many_o by_o hear-say_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o will_v you_o walk_v
recreation_n when_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v what_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n what_o for_o worship_n when_o to_o speak_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o to_o praise_v and_o when_o to_o reprove_v how_o to_o give_v and_o how_o to_o take_v when_o to_o scatter_v when_o to_o keep_v back_o or_o withhold_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o exactness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v but_o alas_o where_o this_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v soon_o offend_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n sobriety_n piety_n and_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o that_o course_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o sour_a superstition_n and_o rigorous_a course_n of_o observance_n charity_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o wastfulness_n or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o religion_n not_o perform_v justice_n we_o shall_v govern_v to_o god_n dishonour_n obey_v to_o his_o wrong_n punish_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o forbear_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n our_o reproof_n will_v be_v reproach_n our_o praise_n flattery_n sobriety_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o necessary_a comfort_n or_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n either_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unserviceable_a or_o wrong_v the_o soul_n and_o burden_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o vain_a delight_n in_o short_a even_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n will_v degenerate_v our_o fear_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o desperation_n or_o our_o hope_n into_o presumption_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o light_a credulity_n or_o our_o search_n after_o truth_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n or_o irresolution_n our_o patience_n will_v be_v stupidness_n or_o our_o constancy_n obstinacy_n we_o shall_v either_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o but_o far_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o christian_n who_o have_v many_o time_n good_a affection_n but_o no_o prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o affection_n but_o no_o judgement_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 3._o zeal_n shall_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o only_a fervidus_fw-la but_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o bright_a a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v oh_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n good_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v indict_v prayer_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o colos._n 1._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o again_o colos._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v warm_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o defect_n be_v so_o great_a to_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o distinguish_n or_o discern_v act_n of_o judgement_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v meat_n will_v soon_o eat_v what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o disapprove_v the_o contrary_a our_o fancy_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o slight_a appearance_n as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n our_o affection_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o judge_v by_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o duty_n and_o conscience_n the_o affection_n be_v easy_o bribe_v by_o those_o bastard_n good_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o error_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o opposite_a party_n against_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n good_a man_n may_v deceive_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o young_a one_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n then_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o test_n to_o taste_v doctrine_n and_o try_v thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a condemn_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v 2._o without_o the_o determine_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o fickle_a and_o irresolute_a shall_v we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n many_o man_n religion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o pang_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a frame_n and_o constitution_n for_o want_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolute_a peremptory_a decree_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n levity_n and_o waver_v in_o religion_n man_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o light_o again_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n eph._n 4_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v when_o persecution_n come_v especial_o if_o we_o see_v those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n fall_v away_o if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n man_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o not_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o countenance_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o convince_a reason_n by_o which_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n set_v for_o god_n so_o for_o practice_n we_o be_v off_o and_o on_o unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n why_o because_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o good_a motion_n before_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o in_o have_v they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o sudden_a imperfect_a motion_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o and_o give_v over_o by_o contrary_a
fornication_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8_o 9_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n certain_o no_o private_a respect_n desire_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v respect_v one_o command_v as_o well_o as_o another_o otherwise_o our_o obedience_n be_v partial_a a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o commandment_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o where_o a_o disposition_n be_v allow_v to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o god_n law_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a god_n sovereignty_n once_o acknowledge_v be_v alike_o potent_a to_o restrain_v every_o inclination_n to_o act_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o second_o the_o text_n may_v be_v consider_v relative_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o ask_v or_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o grant_v 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o ask_v 1._o it_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o that_o believe_v god_n commandment_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v they_o more_o to_o be_v more_o accurate_a in_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o it_o require_v and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n gal._n 1._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n they_o will_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 22._o occasion_n to_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o give_v we_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o growth_n none_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o they_o may_v believe_v more_o 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o may_v obey_v more_o embrace_v the_o word_n more_o david_n beg_v he_o may_v do_v so_o always_o there_o be_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a and_o a_o explicit_a faith_n ●…rtet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la swallow_v pill_n not_o chew_v they_o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o grant_v believe_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o disposition_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o more_o knowledge_n to_o be_v communicate_v 1._o god_n by_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o first_o he_o give_v this_o first_o favour_n of_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n as_o divine_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v then_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o more_o perfect_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n wise_o 2._o god_n give_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n reception_n they_o that_o be_v dutiful_a and_o docile_a and_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o duty_n already_o know_v shall_v know_v more_o the_o use_n be_v if_o we_o expect_v more_o illumination_n let_v we_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v manifest_v already_o to_o we_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o practice_v sermon_n lxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o prosperity_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o adversity_n but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n before_o wander_v but_o now_o attentive_a to_o his_o duty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o necessity_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o some_o think_v that_o david_n in_o his_o own_o person_n represent_v the_o wantonness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v be_v notable_a if_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o need_v this_o discipline_n we_o much_o more_o if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o his_o prosperity_n we_o need_v always_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scourge_n we_o shall_v forget_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n keep_v the_o law_n be_v a_o general_a word_n the_o use_n of_o god_n rod_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o his_o word_n it_o change_v we_o from_o vanity_n to_o seriousness_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n from_o stubbornness_n to_o teachfulness_n from_o pride_n to_o modesty_n it_o be_v common_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o and_o here_o david_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v we_o or_o rather_o you_o may_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o confession_n of_o his_o wander_a i_o go_v astray_o 2._o the_o course_n god_n take_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n i_o be_v afflict_v 3._o the_o success_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n theodoret_n express_v this_o in_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v sick_a i_o be_v cut_v or_o let_v blood_n i_o be_v well_o or_o recover_v my_o health_n again_o 1._o the_o one_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o sin_n i_o go_v astray_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o chastisement_n god_n bring_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o true_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n change_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la a_o destructive_a punishment_n but_o remedium_fw-la delinquentium_fw-la a_o medicinal_a dispensation_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o cure_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v obedience_n or_o keep_v god_n word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o thy_o rod_n have_v reduce_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o it_o again_o aben_n ezra_n conceive_v that_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o intimate_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n because_o the_o rod_n have_v do_v its_o work_n rather_o i_o think_v he_o express_v his_o frame_n and_o temper_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o according_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o i_o may_v observe_v many_o point_n but_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n afflict_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o afflict_a and_o stray_a people_n into_o the_o right_a way_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v of_o a_o stray_a nature_n apt_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o true_a happiness_n we_o be_v all_o so_o by_o nature_n isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o sheep_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v exceed_o subject_a to_o stray_v if_o not_o tend_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o better_a
thing_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o be_v night_n and_o day_n cumber_v with_o much_o serve_v and_o never_o take_v time_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n like_o martha_n cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o iesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o fellix_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v bernard_n ubi_fw-la martha_n queritur_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a house_n where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n but_o alas_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o religion_n be_v encroach_v upon_o all_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o word_n be_v justle_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n serious_o hearty_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v wealth_n this_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o it_o to_o better_a thing_n when_o our_o store_n be_v increase_v our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n psalm_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o riches_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o to_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n lest_o i_o be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 21._o complacency_n in_o a_o worldly_a portion_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n more_o than_o greedy_a desire_n 2._o when_o we_o want_v wealth_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o profession_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o contentment_n the_o good_a disciple_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o judas_n as_o the_o bad_a one_o he_o give_v the_o purse_n if_o you_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a jame_v 2._o 5._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 3._o when_o we_o lose_v wealth_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o hate_a truth_n be_v better_a than_o to_o shine_v with_o the_o oppressor_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o exvy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n nor_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o have_v your_o loss_n exchange_v for_o a_o great_a good_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o trial._n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o esteem_n and_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o riches_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v it_o off_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n do_v you_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o gain_n do_v you_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a wisdom_n more_o than_o gain_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v this_o your_o main_a business_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n how_o many_o afflict_v and_o torment_v themselves_o to_o get_v silver_n and_o god_n but_o how_o few_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v god_n law_n how_o little_a do_v this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n control_v contrary_a desire_n and_o affection_n sermon_n lxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n argument_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 2._o his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 1._o for_o his_o argument_n he_o plead_v as_o god_n creature_n man_n be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n some_o apply_v the_o word_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o word_n and_o fashion_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o accurate_a both_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n a_o mere_a creature_n of_o his_o frame_n and_o a_o creature_n exact_o make_v so_o make_v that_o he_o be_v also_o fashion_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psalm_n 139._o 14._o the_o structure_n of_o man_n body_n dart_v a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n i_o be_v curious_o wrought_v the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o acupictus_fw-la paint_v as_o with_o a_o needle_n man_n body_n be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bone_n vein_n and_o artery_n that_o spread_v and_o run_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o consideration_n increase_v the_o argument_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n work_n but_o frame_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n 2._o here_o be_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o beg_v grace_n that_o the_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o right_o exercise_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v by_o knowledge_n a_o theoretical_a and_o notional_a knowledge_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v work_v such_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n as_o that_o mind_n heart_n and_o practice_n do_v express_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o express_v by_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o they_o shall_v so_o know_v i_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o god_n and_o carry_v themselves_o according_o in_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o i_o i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o as_o my_o people_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n such_o as_o do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o his_o law_n in_o both_o the_o table_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v set_v out_o in_o righteousness_n these_o be_v parallel_a expression_n eph._n 4._o 24._o well_o then_o this_o new_a nature_n david_n pray_v for_o give_v i_o understanding_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o as_o seek_v far_a degree_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o entire_a submission_n thereunto_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n let_v i_o be_v thy_o new_a creature_n give_v i_o a_o faculty_n so_o clear_o renew_v that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n doctr._n that_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n we_o be_v some_o way_n encourage_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n or_o be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n we_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n put_v more_o respect_n upon_o he_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o creation_n be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n than_o be_v use_v before_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v a_o consultation_n about_o it_o let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n or_o as_o if_o create_a power_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o to_o show_v what_o special_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o excellency_n which_o he_o do_v stamp_n upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o have_v some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o
honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v notable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o skill_n in_o promote_a their_o secular_a end_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n observation_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v as_o to_o carnal_a fetch_n and_o device_n to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a purpose_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n thus_o david_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o give_v promiscuous_o sometime_o to_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a sometime_o to_o the_o good_a for_o solomon_n can_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n 1_o king_n 4._o 23_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n many_o of_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n almost_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o little_a this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o get_v by_o god_n commandment_n god_n have_v in_o some_o short_a show_v in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v concern_v tree_n plant_n beast_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o to_o this_o day_n the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v preserve_v as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o book_n in_o which_o solomon_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v godliness_n be_v by_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n conserve_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v herein_o show_v that_o we_o may_v want_v those_o other_o book_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o those_o book_n that_o indeed_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n those_o be_v keep_v learn_v be_v a_o glorious_a endowment_n indeed_o but_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o gift_n by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o man_n may_v excel_v in_o learning_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o his_o high_a fly_v reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n another_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o many_o be_v know_v man_n well_o skilled_a with_o notion_n but_o they_o want_v prudence_n or_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o order_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n tit._n 3._o 3._o though_o never_o so_o notional_o wise_a and_o skilled_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n not_o to_o soar_v aloft_o in_o speculation_n abstract_n from_o practice_n and_o remote_a from_o spiritual_a influence_n but_o to_o direct_v his_o course_n so_o as_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v carnal_a man_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v spiritual_a fool_n for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v lick_v the_o glass_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n while_o other_o enjoy_v the_o gold_n they_o may_v search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v upon_o dispute_v of_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n or_o like_o the_o lark_n soar_v high_a but_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n a_o careful_a strict_a walk_v that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v state_v the_o benefit_n ii_o second_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o be_v god_n thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o nor_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n praise_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o all_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o his_o torch_n and_o all_o the_o star_n owe_v their_o brightness_n to_o this_o sun_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o owe_v all_o the_o light_n wisdom_n and_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o these_o end_n do_v i_o note_v it_o but_o to_o show_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n than_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o worldly_a policy_n why_o god_n be_v of_o his_o side_n counsel_v direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n that_o act_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o just_a countermine_v the_o wicked_a and_o strain_n himself_o to_o match_v his_o enemy_n with_o policy_n and_o craft_n but_o god_n watch_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o this_o policy_n against_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v man_n craft_n against_o god_n wisdom_n prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o word_n express_v the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o all_o natural_a ability_n wisdom_n note_v a_o quick_a apprehension_n understanding_n a_o wise_a foresight_n ground_v upon_o experience_n counsel_n a_o designation_n of_o some_o rare_a artifice_n and_o device_n now_o neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n child_n be_v sometime_o dismay_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o wisdom_n learning_n malice_n experience_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v set_v god_n against_o all_o these_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o cause_n his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o craft_n and_o so_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n they_o be_v safe_a iii_o three_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n or_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o match_v our_o enemy_n in_o policy_n what_o wisdom_n will_v that_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o wicked_a enemy_n there_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o more_o close_a and_o punctual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o safe_a we_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o security_n against_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n we_o get_v by_o the_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n which_o be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v danger_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n be_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o enemy_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n all_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o his_o anger_n not_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o rage_n for_o god_n can_v
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o 3._o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o miserable_a estate_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n accept_v 4._o the_o lord_n give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o court_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 5._o because_o man_n be_v backward_o he_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n man_n have_v of_o it_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 6._o when_o a_o poor_a creature_n come_v he_o receive_v he_o gracious_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o another_o court_n of_o righteousness_n no_o tear_n no_o repentance_n can_v have_v help_v we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o help_n that_o way_n now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n open_a from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n ii_o judgement_n be_v put_v for_o manner_n and_o custom_n or_o course_n gen._n 40._o 13._o thou_o shall_v deliver_v pharaoh_n his_o cup_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o josh._n 6._o 15._o they_o compass_v the_o city_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n again_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n so_o in_o other_o place_n doctr._n i._n that_o it_o be_v god_n constant_a method_n to_o encourgae_fw-la all_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o by_o show_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n david_n presume_v it_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o be_v most_o calamitous_a and_o have_v many_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o these_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o merciful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o hand_n our_o need_n our_o good_a require_v it_o heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o food_n winter_n as_o necessary_a as_o summer_n rainy_a day_n as_o fair_a day_n to_o curb_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lusts._n 2._o he_o use_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o cause_v light_a to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o take_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o worldly_a affection_n 3._o god_n will_v sanctify_v affliction_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o he_o will_v final_o deliver_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o they_o than_o other_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o lesser_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n be_v severe_o chastise_v answ._n it_o be_v meet_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n do_v not_o favour_n any_o in_o their_o sin_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n their_o sin_n though_o small_a have_v more_o aggravation_n be_v commit_v against_o clear_a light_n dear_a love_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n isai._n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n god_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n and_o careful_a to_o have_v they_o reclaim_v from_o every_o evil_a course_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o rod_n god_n discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o when_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 4._o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o time_n taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o his_o own_o people_n taste_v a_o little_a psal._n 75._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o this_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bottom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n people_n have_v his_o love_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a accident_n
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a assurance_n yea_o by_o seal_n and_o sign_n yet_o again_o your_o very_a believe_v bind_v it_o the_o fast_o psal._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v will_v god_n invitea_fw-la trust_n and_o then_o decline_v it_o the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o soon_o you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n god_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v beside_o god_n two_o immutable_a thing_n faith_n be_v a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loose_a heart_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o your_o slightness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o you_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o your_o addictedness_n to_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n you_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n happiness_n to_o come_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o fancy_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o support_v we_o in_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 119._o 40._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o look_v on_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n or_o as_o word_n and_o wind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o offer_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n doct._n ii_o that_o this_o unchangeable_a certainty_n and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o we_o that_o so_o a_o sure_a word_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o a_o pure_a faith_n david_n acknowledge_v here_o his_o own_o certainty_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v this_o to_o know_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o understand_v to_o consider_v to_o believe_v all_o have_v place_n in_o this_o point_n there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o firm_a assent_n and_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v understand_v the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v joh_n 9_o 36._o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o will_v venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o unchangeable_o fix_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o charter_n of_o his_o happiness_n especial_o since_o they_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n upon_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bid_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o joyfulness_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o build_v hand_n over_o head_n we_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n 2._o to_o know_v signify_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v also_o necessary_a because_o all_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o consideration_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n at_o the_o best_a till_o consideration_n do_v awaken_v it_o certain_o it_o can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o breed_v no_o delight_n and_o hope_n in_o we_o a_o trasient_a view_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thing_n as_o serious_a meditation_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o unimproved_a as_o a_o man_n that_o pass_v we_o by_o occasional_o know_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o do_v intimate_o converse_v with_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n excite_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o choice_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o consider_v its_o worth_n and_o certainty_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n certitudo_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la seu_fw-la speculationis_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la the_o former_a lie_v only_o in_o a_o clearness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o in_o its_o power_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will._n the_o object_n right_o propound_v produce_v the_o former_a from_o the_o understanding_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o latter_a follow_v imperium_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o command_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel-truth_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v apprehend_v but_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n though_o illumination_n be_v help_v by_o contemplation_n yet_o much_o more_o the_o latter_a where_o firm_a adherence_n be_v expect_v man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n when_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o close_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o right_o know_v it_o 3._o to_o know_v signify_v assent_n and_o firm_a believe_v as_o joh._n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o act_v 2._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n to_o know_v it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v main_o necessary_a consider_v the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v we_o this_o assent_n must_v be_v very_o strong_a well_o root_v and_o build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o punto_n it_o must_v be_v always_o grow_v mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n till_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o that_o subjective_a certainty_n in_o person_n about_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n testimony_n we_o shall_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o second_o whence_o we_o know_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o lie_v here_o whether_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o everlasting_a verity_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o how_o do_v
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n man_n esteem_v little_a of_o their_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o god_n balance_n they_o may_v weigh_v heavy_a not_o only_o wicked_a word_n but_o even_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a purpose_n or_o for_o no_o lawful_a end_n and_o in_o your_o account_n they_o will_v come_v in_o as_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a sentence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n such_o as_o want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n and_o benefit_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la god_n may_v condemn_v you_o for_o these_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la upon_o repentance_n he_o pardon_v great_a sin_n or_o possible_o such_o be_v idle_a word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a idle_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 35_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n now_o such_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o these_o he_o be_v responsible_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n however_o we_o must_v not_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v profane_a discourse_n he_o enjoin_v profitable_a discourse_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o converse_v otherwise_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a jest_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o he_o condemn_v filthiness_n or_o word_n contrary_a to_o christian_a gravity_n decency_n or_o modesty_n so_o he_o condemn_v foolish_a talk_v which_o be_v impertinent_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a discourse_n and_o then_o jest_v not_o all_o honest_a mirth_n or_o use_v of_o wit_n but_o a_o intemperate_a use_n when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a or_o too_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o to_o impious_a just_n by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a wit._n in_o the_o general_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a guard_n on_o all_o jest_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a and_o that_o we_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o thansgiving_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o cheerful_a and_o allow_a mirth_n heart_n that_o be_v keep_v sensible_a of_o god_n goodness_n be_v desirous_a to_o express_v it_o to_o other_o whenever_o occasion_n offer_v and_o vain_a and_o idle_a communication_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v to_o they_o 2._o positive_o we_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n his_o conference_n and_o discourse_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n 1._o because_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 10._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v act_n 2._o 26._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a now_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o taste_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n serve_v they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o jam._n 3._o 9_o therewith_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o conference_n and_o edify_a discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o prov._n 16._o 21._o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o the_o more_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n the_o more_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v and_o our_o gift_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o break_n or_o as_o the_o widow_n give_v oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v enrich_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o we_o occasion_n other_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o knowledge_n but_o as_o our_o own_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o use_v it_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o as_o vent_v of_o sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n so_o do_v vent_v spiritual_a knowledge_n still_o increase_v it_o 2_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o when_o we_o communicate_v our_o experience_n to_o they_o luk._n 22._o 32._o when_o ●…ou_o be_v c●…verted_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o convert_v and_o strengthen_v other_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cer._n 1._o 4._o that_o god_n comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n comfort_n one_o that_o another_o may_v be_v comfort_v as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n and_o influence_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o the_o official_a part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o convey_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o himself_o aught_o to_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o other_o it_o be_v mighty_a edify_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o god_n praise_n if_o we_o have_v get_v direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o mastery_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o promise_n have_v afford_v any_o support_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v debtor_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v and_o be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o many_o take_v a_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v cordial_n strong-water_n and_o medicine_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o repository_n that_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o delight_v to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o what_o have_v do_v we_o good_a the_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n david_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v for_o sin_n say_v ps._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o thou_o he_o have_v find_v it_o how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o such_o story_n of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o wake_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o may_v direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o thy_o temptation_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o succour_v of_o other_o who_o be_v tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfortable_a duty_n that_o have_v much_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o